of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o only_a reméedy_a against_o that_o mortal_a sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o sinful_a man_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a 2.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 15._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n thus_o the_o truth_n agree_v with_o the_o figure_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o exalt_v without_o cause_n neither_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o dead_a even_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o that_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o that_o we_o behold_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n 5.26_o ephe._n 5.26_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o serpent_n lift_v uppe_o be_v heal_v from_o perish_v and_o restoor_v to_o life_n even_o so_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n preach_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n m._n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remeedye_a only_o against_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o remeedye_a against_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v a_o notable_a report_n of_o faith_n destruction_n faith_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n go_v plainelye_o about_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a deliveraunce_n from_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o death_n life_n our_o meriâ—s_n obtain_v not_o eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o hang_v over_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v furthermore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n where_o be_v our_o work_n who_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n &_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n c._o also_o christ_n use_v the_o general_a word_n all_n both_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o unbeléever_n m._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o respect_n of_o personne_n for_o lovinglye_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o bu_n old_a man_n young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o heavye_a burden_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o and_o indewe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a life_n c._o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v so_o general_o promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.23_o mat_n 11.23_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o notwithstanding_o 3._o 2._o thess_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n 16._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n still_o more_o plain_o open_v and_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a original_n of_o our_o salvation_n love_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n love_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v least_o in_o doubt_n for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o peaceable_a rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v see_v whereby_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a love_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o bringet_n 〈◊〉_d we_o life_n eternal_a both_o these_o thing_n be_v bear_v distinct_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v life_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n and_o this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v in_o question_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a ambition_n burst_v forth_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a frustrate_v mercy_n of_o god_n make_v man_n merit_n frustrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o clean_o abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n mercy_n m._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o world_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v slight_o pass_v over_o this_o love_n but_o do_v dilligentlye_o amplyfie_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o us._n r._n whereof_o then_o come_v salvation_n whereof_o come_v justification_n whereof_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v these_o from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v always_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n except_o god_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v we_o be_v as_o yet_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v not_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o us._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utterlye_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.10_o 1._o joh_n 4.10_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v or_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n death_n sin_n bring_v with_o it_o death_n c._n without_o all_o doubt_n where_o sin_n reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o mercy_n which_o reconcyle_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o therewithal_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o who_o this_o love_n be_v found_v the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v displease_v and_o hateful_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v
have_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n to_o save_v be_v wholye_a give_v to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v love_v exceedinglye_o of_o the_o father_n m._n john_n baptiste_n have_v hear_v the_o heavenlye_a voice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o math._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n can_v but_o belong_v to_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n therefore_o when_o john_n be_v about_o to_o say_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o very_o well_o add_v first_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n question_n c._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o answer_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v man_n and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n love_v we_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n bu_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o ephe_n 1.6_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o m._n these_o few_o word_n appertain_v great_o to_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o exception_n have_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n &_o government_n bu_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o want_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v glorifye_v i_o now_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cyr._n but_o because_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o what_o not_o as_o from_o another_o but_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n m._n and_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o not_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v but_o liberal_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o unto_o all_o nation_n neither_o take_v he_o this_o power_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o same_o the_o which_o happen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o take_v the_o same_o natural_o of_o the_o father_n as_z the_z only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n bu_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v receyve_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o god_n 8.7_o psal_n 8.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n appertain_v to_o man_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n c._n he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o faith_n christ_n faith_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o possess_v christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_z that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o note_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v and_o deryde_v this_o be_v our_o foolishness_n in_o this_o world_n have_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n life_n life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o he_o possess_v already_o everlasting_a life_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o this_o carnal_a life_n vital_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o the_o apostle_n witness_v i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o life_n be_v set_v against_o death_n against_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n signify_v justification_n absolution_n happiness_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n c._n as_o he_o propound_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o now_o he_o denounse_v unto_o they_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o he_z which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n for_o all_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o only_a which_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n also_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o like_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n m._n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n life_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o unbeléeving_a without_o a_o emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v against_o life_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n calamitye_n unhappiness_n sickness_n povertye_n vengeance_n death_n sin_n malediction_n punishment_n and_o torment_n aug._n he_o say_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o but_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o
fruit_n 37._o ver._n 37._o also_o of_o the_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v in_o the_o winter_n this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 13.27_o john_n 13.27_o so_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n do_v then_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o thought_n meditation_n and_o purpose_n when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o short_o after_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o what_o be_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n then_o do_v in_o action_n he_o be_v at_o supper_n but_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o action_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o mind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o act_n even_o as_o to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o simp_o to_o do_v good_a in_o act_n and_o deed_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o good_a although_o the_o good_a work_n come_v not_o always_o in_o act_n moreover_o although_o boath_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sin_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o elect_a do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o even_o so_o they_o detest_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o detest_v they_o can_v studiouslye_o meditate_v and_o fynishe_v this_o matter_n saint_n john_n very_o notable_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o favour_v not_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o annabaptiste_n which_o by_o these_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n symplye_o can_v sin_n affirm_v also_o because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o to_o desperation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o sin_n make_v here_o general_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a desyer_n and_o meditation_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o bu_n now_o follow_v the_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o servant_n under_o the_o similitude_n take_v from_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n as_o the_o servant_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o nevertheless_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n or_o change_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o lord_n evenso_fw-la the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_v piety_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o due_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o house_n figure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n c._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n perfect_v and_o perpetual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o brag_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_n they_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o authority_n as_o ishmael_n usurp_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o servant_n exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a son_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o certain_a colour_a and_o counterfayte_o show_v 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n m._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o third_o person_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o trulye_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o i_o which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o believe_v i_o and_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o freedom_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v not_o make_v free_a but_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v proper_a by_o nature_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o our_o goodness_n come_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n christ_n freedom_n come_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n this_o clause_n in_o deed_n reject_v all_o the_o freedom_n that_o come_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a without_o christ_n for_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_a follow_v with_o willing_a mind_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a liberty_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n in_o flesh_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o concupiscence_n bear_v any_o rule_n inv_v we_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 8.13_o rom._n 6.26_o jam._n 1_o rom._n 8.13_o also_o s._n james_n say_v lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o bu_n now_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v more_o strong_o confute_v the_o swell_a and_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o glory_n what_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o rage_n and_o fume_n against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v swift_o carry_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n r._n you_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a but_o the_o carnal_a seed_n the_o which_o may_v manifestlye_o appear_v hereby_o for_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o beléeve_v not_o my_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n wont_v to_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a b._n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v spiritual_o to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o 4.29_o gala._n 4.29_o howbeit_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o those_o man_n also_o that_o god_n nothing_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v that_o boath_n true_a liberty_n and_o nobility_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v by_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o also_o adjoin_v there_o unto_o whereof_o follow_v both_o the_o life_n and_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n
for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v amongst_o we_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v man_n will_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_z therefore_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o what_o wrath_n be_v that_o surelye_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n c._n and_o although_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o condemn_v be_v reprobate_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v new_a death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n contumacye_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o which_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o perpetuitye_n and_o durance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o everlasting_a goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n through_o incredulity_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 3.12_o math._n 3.12_o that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a fire_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v 66.24_o math._n 25.46_o esa_n 66.24_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v r._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n we_o possess_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o time_n diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o the_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o â§_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n r._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justify_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o harlot_n of_o samaria_n lest_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v seem_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o want_v of_o a_o example_n bu_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o for_o now_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n &_o nicodemus_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o describe_v another_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v evyll_n affection_a he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o fury_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v therefore_o leave_v jewrye_n he_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n into_o samaria_n there_o to_o abide_v but_o because_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o into_o galilee_n assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v m._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o need_v not_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o know_v their_o evyll_n cogitation_n &_o therefore_o he_o shun_v their_o fury_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o other_o scribe_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr than_o reign_v and_o be_v mad_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n saint_n john_n say_v here_o that_o these_o man_n hear_v how_o that_o christ_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o see_v this_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a judgement_n for_o this_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o have_v bread_n schism_n for_o so_o many_o as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a go_v to_o a_o new_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr scribe_n and_o priest_n c._n moreover_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o before_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o disciple_n by_o john_n they_o be_v now_o the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o draw_v more_o disciple_n after_o he_o than_o john_n have_v do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a number_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n begin_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o resign_v to_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v a._n as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 3_o math._n 3_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o lord_n make_v disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o hearer_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v always_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n disciple_n afterward_o christian_n 2._o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o jewrye_n and_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n aug._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a baptize_v christ_n baptize_v not_o &_o yet_o do_v baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o for_o he_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v thereunto_o his_o majesty_n and_o grace_n b._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o outward_a sign_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o ministry_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o by_o this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v &_o govern_v even_o so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n m._n for_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o 1â—_n mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o do_v whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n and_o at_o who_o commandment_n the_o same_o be_v minister_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficasie_a to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o renew_v we_o than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o
nothing_o else_o then_o to_o understande_v to_o remember_v to_o know_v and_o to_o think_v opinion_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n m._n we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n not_o symplye_o as_o god_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o jew_n brag_n but_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o as_o the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o send_v he_z which_o want_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a jew_n &_o not_o among_o christian_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n bu_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n &_o justification_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o every_o one_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o justifier_n &_o saviour_n and_o herein_o be_v require_v preach_v 10.14_o ro._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v with_o out_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v for_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n c._n christ_n afterward_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n say_v have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n life_n eternal_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o flinty_a heart_a but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o clemency_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o to_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v furthermore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 14.10_o joh._n 14.10_o m._n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n honour_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o bu_n but_o in_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v it_o belong_v rather_o to_o dispensation_n then_o to_o imbecility_n m._n the_o ambassador_n have_v deserve_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o one_o of_o less_o power_n but_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o as_o coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n godhead_n christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v no_o less_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n for_o therefore_o the_o father_n send_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o aug._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n m._n because_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o christ_n here_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o concern_v eternal_a life_n 1.21_o math._n 1.21_o for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 15.56_o rom._n 6.23_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o because_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n c._n we_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bu_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o deep_a consideration_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v alredye_a escape_v from_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1.23_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v already_o through_o hope_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n 17.21_o ephe._n 2.6_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o also_o have_v within_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.3_o colos_n 3.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o possess_v the_o same_o through_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n through_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o in_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v abolishe_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 26_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a deliverance_n from_o death_n or_o the_o perfect_a exhibition_n of_o life_n be_v not_o handle_v but_o although_o that_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n &_o no_o marvel_n they_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o life_n m._n this_o place_n also_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o dye_v die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n also_o which_o say_v that_o they_o sleep_v after_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n life_n the_o soul_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o it_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1.23_o luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n evident_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o spirit_n with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n otherwise_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n so_o great_o to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o thing_n 2.10_o galat._n 2.10_o except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v enter_v after_o death_n into_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v spéedy_o come_v unto_o chiste_n a_o howbeit_o this_o place_n ought_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o escape_n and_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v alredye_n bu_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n truelye_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n r._n therefore_o death_n in_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o make_v the_o gate_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o ypocrit_n to_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a._n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o m._n the_o phariseis_n know_v the_o law_n and_o also_o how_o to_o cite_v the_o same_o in_o another_o body_n cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o know_v also_o what_o ponishement_n the_o law_n lay_v upon_o sinner_n when_o other_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o judgement_n but_o when_o they_o themselves_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o command_v this_o that_o the_o haynouse_a offender_n shall_v be_v ponish_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n only_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o do_v also_o command_v that_o no_o man_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o ypocrite_n which_o desire_n only_o to_o judge_n otherman_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o more_o quick_a of_o sight_n than_o lynceus_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n falte_n write_v lynceus_n a_o man_n who_o can_v see_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 130._o mile_n from_o he_o &_o can_v number_n they_o &_o also_o can_v see_v through_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o soon_o write_v c._n furthermore_o their_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o great_a in_o seek_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n the_o which_o also_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o manyfeste_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o deal_v malicious_o in_o seek_v and_o demand_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o constrain_v christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a r._n they_o cyte_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o levitticus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n i0_n levi._n 20_o i0_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v boath_n die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n may_v fear_v to_o offend_v and_o least_o in_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v count_v for_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o devyne_a zeal_n sin_n sin_n unpunished_a be_v not_o know_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o deed_n of_o phinees_n be_v not_o a_o satisfactorious_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 25._o num._n 25._o for_o no_o punishment_n save_v the_o only_a punishment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o this_o cruel_a stab_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o phinees_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v afeard_a to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o idolatry_n with_o baal_n peor_n that_o know_v their_o impiety_n they_o may_v repent_v by_o which_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pacefy_v wherefore_o phinehe_n be_v say_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o lord_n wrath_n not_o that_o any_o death_n be_v so_o cruel_a which_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o repentance_n sin_n magistrate_n appese_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o ponish_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v if_o so_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n so_o every_o faithful_a magistrate_n by_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n horryble_a offence_n and_o by_o their_o punishment_n draw_v the_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentanc_fw-la be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n 6._o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n he_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v m._n the_o euaungeliste_n now_o express_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n unto_o christ_n namely_o not_o to_o admonish_v he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o circomspecte_v but_o to_o tempt_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evell_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o another_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n evell_a temptation_n generaly_a be_v not_o evell_a the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v 35._o mat_n 4.3_o i_o thes_n 35._o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n m._n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a and_o plain_a develishe_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evell_a mind_n when_o as_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n i6_n mat._n 20_o i6_n r._n therefore_o because_o christ_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o hart_n 7.48.50_o mat_n xi_o 26._o mat._n 9.5_o lu._n 7.48.50_o and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o often_o time_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o set_v before_o he_o this_o sinful_a woman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o law_n c._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v catch_v christ_n in_o a_o trip_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o absolute_a any_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v if_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o r._n and_o so_o they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discredit_n he_o with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n as_o one_o which_o preach_v many_o thing_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o par._n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o delude_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o sinful_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n she_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o discharge_v she_o of_o punishment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n m._n what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n wroate_n because_o the_o evaungelist_n himself_o do_v not_o show_v as_o we_o can_v define_v so_o we_o may_v not_o to_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o same_o bu_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi these_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n you_o be_v earth_n and_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n m._n othersome_a think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o answer_v afterwerde_n in_o word_n many_o think_v that_o he_o wroate_fw-mi some_o more_o
of_o abraham_n and_o this_o fault_n have_v be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o all_o age_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o oryginall_a of_o the_o flesh_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o same_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commyt_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n c._n here_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a but_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v sin_n daily_o bu_n you_o think_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v very_o free_a but_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v servant_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v become_v obedient_a you_o show_v yourselves_o obedient_a to_o sin_n therefore_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o devil_n be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o rule_v here_o over_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o constrain_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o also_o it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n the_o more_o stout_o he_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o free_a will_n it_o be_v not_o true_a captivitye_n nor_o true_a servitude_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o handmaid_n or_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n or_o do_v by_o law_n sell_v himself_o into_o another_o power_n or_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v into_o close_a prison_n but_o he_o be_v a_o captyve_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devyll_n r._n and_o such_o captive_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o man_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o because_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o by_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n become_v subject_a to_o sin_n to_o affliction_n death_n hell_n and_o to_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o kill_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o bring_v trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o destroy_v to_o these_o power_n adam_n have_v make_v we_o and_o all_o our_o strength_n subject_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a captivitye_n and_o servitude_n as_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o a_o free_a will_n he_o have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n how_o free_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o body_n out_o of_o this_o captivitye_n no_o captive_n can_v ever_o deliver_v another_o sin_n man_n captive_v to_o sin_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n jest_n the_o same_o shall_v kill_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n lest_o the_o same_o shall_v condemn_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o affliction_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v us._n and_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o righteousness_n free_a christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a to_o joy_n to_o life_n and_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n also_o this_o true_a liberty_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o carnal_a and_o to_o human_a desire_n but_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v two_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o at_o liberty_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v the_o rular_a and_o mistress_n in_o sin_n in_o affliction_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n sin_n faith_n overcom_v sin_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o we_o neither_o can_v destroy_v or_o condemn_v us._n moreover_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v set_v in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o true_a faith_n command_v be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v righteousness_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v outwardlye_o to_o be_v sin_n thing_n faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n in_o the_o liberiye_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o charitye_n be_v the_o lady_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n apparel_n money_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v so_o free_a as_o charitye_n will_v suffer_v for_o although_o by_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o faith_n all_o external_a thing_n be_v free_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o charity_n as_o all_o meat_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v free_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o the_o defile_v the_o man_n notwithstanding_o charitye_n dispense_v the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n thing_n it_o be_v i.xu._n mat_n xv_o xi_o i._o cor_fw-la 8_o 13._o charity_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o corporal_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o so_o be_v meat_n offend_v my_o brother_n i_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n also_o he_o say_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o charitye_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a earth_n all_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v free_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v free_a for_o we_o and_o we_o also_o but_o charitye_n dispense_v the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o benefit_n myself_o to_o the_o injury_n and_o hurt_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o charitye_n steal_v not_o deceive_v not_o play_v not_o the_o tyrant_n neither_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n in_o word_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n it_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o same_o by_o intreatye_n and_o for_o money_n take_v nothing_o without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o neighbour_n brieflye_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o charitye_n we_o be_v call_v into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o neigboure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o this_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n 8_o rom._n xiij_o 8_o to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v subject_n to_o sin_n who_o he_o deliver_v not_o insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n take_v the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o comparison_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o stand_v whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n except_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o bu_n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o whoale_n sixth_o chapter_n almost_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o servitude_n of_o sin_n c._n moreover_o this_o servitude_n be_v so_o voluntarye_a that_o they_o which_o necessary_o sin_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o constrain_v to_o sin_n m._n to_o sin_n here_o noat_v and_o sygnify_v not_o the_o simple_a act_n but_o the_o very_a purpose_n indeavoure_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o deprave_a and_o defile_a nature_n although_o the_o work_n of_o sin_v follow_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o action_n insomuch_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n even_o as_o evell_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o evyll_n
satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o destroy_v he_o bu_n and_o work_a error_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n he_o slay_v all_o mankind_n the_o same_o also_o within_o a_o while_n after_o arm_a cain_n to_o destroy_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o daily_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o murder_v for_o he_o rejoice_v in_o blood_n in_o war_n in_o theft_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o only_o because_o he_o envy_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o though_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o namely_o the_o temptor_n and_o the_o obayer_n of_o temptation_n satan_n be_v the_o temptor_n and_o perswador_n to_o transgression_n and_o sin_n by_o envy_n mix_v with_o the_o same_o a_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o harckned_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o root_n of_o evell_a temptation_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o lie_n of_o perniciouse_a perswasyon_n it_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o assent_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v right_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n one_o of_o they_o do_v with_o sertaine_a false_a perswasyon_n persuade_v and_o entice_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o insomuche_o that_o he_o harken_v thereunto_o whereby_o be_v boath_n betray_v his_o country_n and_o also_o make_v the_o city_n to_o be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v boath_n the_o persuade_a enemy_n and_o also_o the_o betray_a citizen_n which_o contemn_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o country_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o destruction_n euenso_fw-la the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n c._n these_o word_n plain_o express_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o by_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v voluntary_o from_o the_o same_o bu_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n good_a in_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v except_o he_o have_v sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o of_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n fayth_n or_o fidilitie_n thankfulness_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o persevere_v if_o he_o have_v will_v for_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o have_v will_v but_o through_o his_o own_o salt_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o purity_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o by_o infedilitie_n he_o fall_v c._n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o béeware_v of_o his_o subtle_a snare_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o deceive_v aug._n we_o have_v not_o red_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v any_o external_a armour_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o murderer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v use_v lie_v and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n m._n this_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o develishe_a kind_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o a_o blasphemouse_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o everlasting_a death_n c._n so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n m._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o murder_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n 11.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o evenso_fw-la your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o singleness_n that_o be_v towards_o christ_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n minister_n of_o this_o murder_n by_o who_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n such_o false_a aposteles_a he_o have_v always_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n c._n therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v of_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v he_o trouble_v as_o at_o some_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diverse_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o for_o satan_n send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v satan_n seek_v so_o diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o use_v lie_v as_o a_o mortal_a dart_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n take_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o favore_v altogether_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o job._n 1.10_o math._n 4.6_o when_o we_o read_v that_o satan_n have_v sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n also_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v geve_v his_o aungeles_a charge_n over_o thou_o again_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.17_o luk._n 4.41_o act._n 16.17_o moreover_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a sentence_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n within_o one_o euenas_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v some_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o love_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o gain_n or_o else_o for_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o some_o man_n of_o those_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v
take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o triumph_n over_o they_o as_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n and_o decree_v and_o may_v so_o offer_v his_o obedience_n aâ—_n a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o righteousenesse_n m._n to_o this_o effect_n partain_v that_o which_o paul_n wright_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n i8_n john_n i0_n i8_n a._n also_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n m._n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n father_n obedience_n in_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o father_n furthermore_o seinge_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n declare_v how_o great_o he_o love_v his_o father_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o his_o example_n not_o only_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o also_o by_o the_o patient_a bear_v of_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o declare_v how_o great_o we_o love_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v such_o a_o father_n as_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o health_n and_o although_o we_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n example_n who_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n bear_v the_o cross_n which_o the_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o set_v before_o the_o world_n he_o say_v not_o symp_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n this_o knowledge_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o christ_n rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o b._n r._n bu_n many_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n but_o see_v saint_n john_n say_v hereafter_o that_o christ_n go_v forth_o it_o seem_v more_o lykelye_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n â–ª_o to_o show_v the_o same_o obedience_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o example_n in_o he_o not_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n â§_o the_o xv._o chapter_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n our_o savioure_n in_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o then_o he_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a r._n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o go_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n now_o he_o teach_v what_o benefit_n he_o possess_v by_o and_o in_o his_o father_n not_o to_o retain_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_a but_o to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o fine_a allegorye_n â—_o b._n the_o which_o he_o playnelye_o explicate_v c._n also_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n do_v draw_v from_o he_o new_a strength_n and_o moisture_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v everye_o property_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o summary_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o special_a part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o garnish_v by_o the_o father_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o they_o but_o christ_n special_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o vital_a moisture_n do_v spring_n from_o he_o alone_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v give_v by_o spetial_a grace_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o first_o authoure_n therefore_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o father_n who_o plant_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o he_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v for_o strength_n from_o any_o other_o because_o profitable_a fruit_n come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o i_o for_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o vine_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bu_n this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o vinyarde_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n i_o psal_n 8.9_o es_fw-ge 3_o 13_z 57_o jer_n 2_z 21_o jer_n i2_n i0_n osee_n i0_n i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understande_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a comely_a fruitful_a noble_a and_o plentiful_a vine_n aug._n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n not_o by_o proprietye_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o rock_n a_o corner_n stone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n cyr._n he_o call_v the_o father_n a_o husband_n man_n lest_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o son_n alone_a which_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o whoale_n trinity_n for_o the_o father_n plant_v christ_n the_o true_a vine_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o become_v flesh_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_a man_n m._n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o mediation_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n &_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o like_o a_o husband_n man_n plant_v and_o trim_v this_o vine_n for_o we_o and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n his_o aposteles_a be_v worker_n with_o he_o most_o apt_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 9_o i_o cor_n 3_o 9_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o husband_n man_n show_v that_o by_o the_o care_n providence_n and_o gubernation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o virtue_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n nourish_v her_o branch_n even_o so_o the_o husband_n man_n visit_v vew_v and_o proyn_v his_o vine_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o will_v take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n will_v he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n by_o these_o word_n he_o express_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_n evena_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o husbandry_n be_v that_o the_o branch_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n c._n but_o because_o some_o do_v
in_o our_o heart_n say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o colo._n 3.15_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understand_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 4.7_o phili._n 4.7_o c._n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 53.5_o esai_n 53.5_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o authore_fw-la because_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o take_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n whereof_o come_v this_o exceed_a joy_n our_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n us._n joy_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o us._n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o this_o sermone_fw-la shall_v have_v matter_n whereby_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a bu_n he_o mean_v the_o most_o perfect_a joy_n the_o which_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n joy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n c._n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_a joyful_a and_o merry_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n othersome_a say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v only_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o rejoice_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o fight_v and_o upon_o hope_n of_o save_v man_n you_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v peril_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o joy_n therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v sincere_a and_o perfect_a joy._n a._n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o to_o like_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o m._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n he_o repeat_v by_o occasion_n his_o commandment_n and_o more_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o usinge_n of_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o which_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o c_o for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o order_n we_o must_v have_v first_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o true_a probation_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o specialle_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v some_o command_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o end_n of_o commandment_n but_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o only_o love_n love_v one_o another_o c._n and_o as_o before_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o in_o a_o particular_a he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n love_v one_o another_o b._n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o only_a commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n c._n christ_n sometime_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o go_v far_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v boath_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o taste_v by_o faith_n the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desyer_n of_o love_n ij_o ephe._n v._n ij_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 3.16_o i._o joh_n 3.16_o a._n also_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o know_v we_o love_v because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n c._n god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o have_v not_o seem_v better_a unto_o he_o by_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o personne_fw-fr what_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o they_o must_v have_v to_o hard_a and_o stoany_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mollefy_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n bu_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o pretiouse_a than_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o hazard_v his_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o come_v into_o peril_n 26._o math._n i6_n 26._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whoal_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n withal_o wherefore_o among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a token_n of_o love_n then_o if_o a_o man_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o great_a and_o unspekable_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o by_o which_o he_o voutsafe_v to_o dye_v for_o us._n u.x._n rom._n u.x._n c_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v we_o evenas_a the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v c._n for_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n put_v away_o quite_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n betéene_v god_n and_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o than_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n a._n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v unjust_a for_o so_o say_v peter_n christ_n die_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o bu_n christ_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o notable_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o shall_v boast_n in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o sin_n they_z judge_n and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n c._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o honour_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o condition_n
power_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n repeat_v this_o 11.4_o esa_n 11.4_o that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n suspend_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o when_o they_o fall_v which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n be_v show_v a_o visible_a token_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a manger_n their_o head_n feel_v within_o they_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n moreover_o see_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o miserable_a man_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v use_v no_o doubt_n this_o power_n towards_o we_o to_o exalt_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n r._n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a consolation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a 24.39_o mat._n 14.27_o luk._n 24.39_o with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o also_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v it_o be_v i_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o these_o word_n manifefest_o to_o be_v see_v for_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n 57.21_o deut._n 28.65_o esa_n 57.21_o and_o look_v too_o return_v till_o thy_o eye_n fall_v out_o and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n m._n let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o consider_v what_o shall_v befall_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o contain_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v and_o shall_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o confusion_n and_o utter_a destruction_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n here_o consist_v of_o judas_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o these_o we_o see_v what_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o other_o some_o worldling_n but_o in_o due_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o aloft_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n flat_a and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n a._n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o dust_n 1.5_o psal_n 1.5_o which_o the_o wound_n scatter_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n c._n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n be_v with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n when_o they_o fall_v have_v some_o feeling_n but_o these_o man_n have_v have_v manifest_a experience_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o secure_o go_v forward_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o nay_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n for_o satan_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a wickedness_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o therefore_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v one_o r._n although_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o retain_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o go_v away_o without_o hurt_n except_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o fury_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n he_o restore_v to_o malchus_n his_o ear_n 22.51_o luk._n 22.51_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n a._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o which_o deliver_v other_o to_o delyver_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n c._n but_o he_o mind_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shephearde_n to_o defend_v his_o flock_n he_o see_v the_o raven_a of_o the_o wolf_n he_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n but_o wythstand_v they_o betyme_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o help_n moreover_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v due_o fulfil_v their_o office_n that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v r._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a how_o can_v the_o disciple_n have_v escape_v this_o peril_n and_o shun_v such_o wylfull_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n their_o adversary_n special_o peter_n who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o order_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o appertain_v to_o man_n soul_n than_o to_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n dydde_v save_v and_o preserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o safety_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n i_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a their_o imbecility_n be_v as_o yet_o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v think_v you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o pinch_n see_v therefore_o chryste_n will_v not_o tempt_v they_o above_o their_o strengthe_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o although_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o extreme_a peril_n but_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o we_o strengthe_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o aug._n therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v both_o deny_v christ_n and_o also_o perysh_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v they_o m._n furthermore_o they_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v chryste_n for_o this_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v perish_v to_o chryste_n unto_o who_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o .19_o verse_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .26_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .51_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n r._n this_o high_a priest_n be_v caiphas_n for_o annas_n have_v straightway_o post_v over_o christ_n unto_o caiphas_n m._n these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
once_o about_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n m._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o view_v the_o temple_n let_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v for_o a._n concern_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o mathewe_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o begin_v not_o first_o with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o correct_v vice_n with_o violence_n before_o the_o same_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o another_o matter_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o discharge_v the_o office_n enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o plainelye_o declare_v his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v attentive_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o sluggishe_a mind_n shall_v be_v waken_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a deed_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o place_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n than_o in_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n m._n they_o which_o teach_v that_o external_a evilles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v by_o this_o place_n learn_v to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v first_o have_v take_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterwards_o have_v reform_v the_o temple_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v do_v here_o of_o christ_n he_o cast_v the_o byars_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n although_o they_o keep_v covetousness_n in_o their_o breast_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n have_v these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n m._n he_o do_v not_o simp_o dislike_v that_o sheep_n ox_n and_o doove_n be_v sell_v to_o they_o which_o come_v far_o of_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n see_v the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n which_o be_v a_o filthy_a token_n of_o special_a covetousness_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v in_o certain_a place_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o at_o another_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o if_o he_o so_o pourge_v this_o temple_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v perish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o those_o temple_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o filthy_a gain_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o altogether_o feign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o sale_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sell_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o mere_a feign_a lie_n the_o deliveraunce_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatorye_n be_v sell_v when_o as_o their_o purgatorye_n after_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o money_n matter_n of_o priest_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sell_v which_o can_v be_v buy_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o many_o thing_n more_o offer_v to_o sale_n which_o money_n in_o deed_n in_o no_o wise_a may_v purchase_v he_o that_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o will_v he_o judge_v of_o these_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v place_n of_o feign_a merchandise_n c._n but_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n will_v there_o be_v special_o call_v upon_o and_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a exercise_n r._n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o father_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v and_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n â—6_n john_n â—6_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o behold_v he_o say_v in_o my_o name_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v when_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o severelye_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n name_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n 21._o math._n 21._o but_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o and_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o pourge_v the_o temple_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v b._n name_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o when_o they_o understode_v the_o scripture_n by_o receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v c._n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o remember_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o christ_n do_v this_o deed_n but_o afterwards_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o this_o deed_n of_o christ_n shall_v mean_v and_o so_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o truelye_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n work_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o afterwards_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o reveal_v his_o purpose_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_n bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n murmur_n against_o god_n if_o we_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o therefore_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o work_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69._o 69._o psal_n 69._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n david_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v sinecdochen_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o where_o the_o second_o member_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o part_n be_v this_o that_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o willing_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_n reproach_v god_n yea_o he_o burn_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n that_o this_o one_o affection_n overcome_v all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n true_o he_o
love_v we_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n until_o our_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v away_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o us._n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o clemency_n b._n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n and_o have_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n beside_o he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o which_o bear_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v innocent_a and_o this_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n christ_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o christ_n by_o right_a because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v put_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n for_o because_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v then_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o little_a injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n shall_v doubt_v still_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o christ_n than_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v his_o son_n to_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v consider_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o say_v which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o also_o with_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v a._n concern_v these_o word_n read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o m._n these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o enlarge_n &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o same_o he_o may_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n utter_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deserve_v perpetual_a condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o spare_v it_o and_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n seek_v rather_o to_o offer_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o of_o condemnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o same_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o have_v repress_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v condemn_v the_o world_n r._n the_o will_v therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o save_v by_o the_o son_n but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o surelye_o although_o our_o sin_n condemn_v we_o yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n if_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n if_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n yet_o the_o father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o son_n therefore_o let_v we_o stedfastlye_o believe_v and_o lean_v to_o this_o word_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o hereby_o thou_o may_v receyve_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n bu_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n .24_o math._n 26_o and_o .24_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o now_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n therefore_o although_o now_o thy_o great_a sin_n do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o condemn_v thou_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v not_o but_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n .23_o ezech._n 18_o and_o .23_o r._n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o live_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o lie_v turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v bu_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o repose_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o and_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a 2.1_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o for_o paul_n say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n .10_o luke_n 19_o and_o .10_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o appertain_v this_o evangelicall_a sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a sentence_n e._n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9.39_o john_n 9.39_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v to_o many_o but_o in_o this_o place_n what_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n .47_o john_n 12._o and_o .47_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n c._n to_o judge_v here_o be_v take_v for_o to_o condemn_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n he_o note_v thereby_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o how_o needless_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o destroy_v we_o which_o be_v to_o much_o already_o overwhelm_v with_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o seek_v to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n b._n and_o as_o he_o can_v sin_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n purge_v out_o all_o sin_n 5.24_o joh._n 5.24_o and_o undoubted_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v even_o so_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v for_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n have_v already_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v decrease_v and_o fade_v away_o othersome_a which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o
there_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n as_o always_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v m._n because_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n 27.12_o gen._n 33.20_o gen._n 22.2_o deu._n 27.12_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n some_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o that_o place_n moreover_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o authentical_a for_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v here_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v c._n but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v very_o preposterouslye_o in_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o worshyp_v god_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v note_v how_o disorderlye_o they_o deal_v which_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o personne_n esteem_v they_o for_o father_n which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o so_o to_o be_v count_v moreover_o let_v we_o here_o understande_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o private_a prayer_n may_v everye_o where_n be_v use_v but_o that_o worship_n only_o to_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o b._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o oftentimes_o sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n alone_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n woman_n m._n although_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o kind_n woman_n first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a she_o know_v now_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n secondlye_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o make_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o familiarity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v another_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n say_v 2d_o john_n 2d_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o he_o will_v be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v he_o say_v marry_o which_o voice_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o familiarytye_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n therefore_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o her_o hand_n because_o without_o this_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v woman_n cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o brawl_n overthwart_a answer_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o profess_v believe_v my_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o will_v simp_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n m._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o deride_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o believe_v they_o in_o good_a faith_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v a._n by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o disdainefullye_o and_o presumptuouslye_o they_o deal_v which_o exclude_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n for_o christ_n answer_v not_o this_o woman_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o commit_v manifest_a evyll_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o business_n suffer_v the_o doctor_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a misterye_n it_o become_v not_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n the_o lord_n object_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o capasity_n of_o such_o wise_a man_n c._n and_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o brieflye_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o same_o also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v devise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v no_o peculiar_a or_o special_a place_n be_v appoint_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o same_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n extend_v itself_o far_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o also_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o the_o evyll_n example_n of_o father_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o this_o mountain_n but_o also_o he_o add_v question_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v never_o any_o man_n after_o that_o worship_n god_n aright_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n answer_v answer_v but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o in_o the_o which_o that_o shadow_a worship_n shall_v cease_v secondlye_o in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n garizin_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n 1.11_o mala._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o a._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o everye_o place_n lyfte_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_a &_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o 4.6_o ephe._n 4.6_o c._n whereupon_o christ_n here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o person_n m._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o elect_a daughter_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o choose_a and_o child_n of_o god_n a._n for_o such_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o
and_o to_o bring_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 43._o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v away_o into_o galilee_n after_o two_o day_n b._n he_o abide_v two_o day_n only_o with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o magnifycent_o to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a gate_n which_o divide_v other_o nation_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o go_v away_o into_o galilee_n m._n the_o course_n or_o journey_n of_o christ_n be_v dyrect_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o jewry_n to_o galilee_n but_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stay_v abide_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n notwithstanding_o after_o two_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v according_a to_o god_n divine_a will_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n brief_o and_o therefore_o obscurelye_o tell_v the_o departure_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o samaria_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n go_v another_o way_n into_o galilee_n c._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v in_o his_o country_n of_o nazareth_n he_o think_v good_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o another_o place_n a._n concern_v this_o contempt_n read_v in_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n fiftye_a and_o seven_o mark_v the_o sixth_o verse_n four_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 45._o then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receyve_v he_o when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o go_v also_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n endevour_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n find_v more_o favour_n and_o friendship_n among_o these_o abject_a and_o rude_a samaritan_n and_o galilean_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n even_o so_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o know_v religion_n and_o to_o love_v godliness_n so_o that_o have_v make_v mention_v how_o the_o samaritan_n receyve_v christ_n he_o now_o commend_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o galeleans_n be_v a_o nation_n so_o much_o contemn_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr boldlye_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 7.52_o john_n 7.52_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o galilean_a c._n moreover_o whether_o this_o honour_n continue_a any_o long_a time_n which_o the_o galilean_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a than_o the_o forget_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o benefit_n when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n a._n of_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o thing_n want_v not_o their_o fruit_n c._n for_o in_o seek_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v reverentlye_o think_v of_o for_o they_o go_v also_o to_o the_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n put_v not_o down_o this_o without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o apertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v also_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o this_o people_n which_o so_o careful_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n appoint_v a._n hereof_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sycke_n at_o capernaum_n into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n a._n concern_v this_o city_n and_o the_o miracle_n there_o show_v read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n a_o fresh_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n &_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o christ_n come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o that_o place_n that_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v water_n and_o cause_n that_o to_o grow_v by_o show_v his_o power_n and_o light_v again_o which_o of_o late_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v plant_v forget_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v soon_o forget_v for_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n that_o how_o soever_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o get_v heavenlye_a and_o good_a thing_n except_o they_o be_v afterward_o cause_v to_o prosper_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v most_o easylye_o be_v forget_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o corruption_n the_o which_o although_o they_o be_v lightlye_o get_v they_o willing_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o first_o beginning_n see_v thou_o withstand_v for_o remeedye_a to_o late_o thou_o do_v provide_v when_o evylles_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o long_a delay_n still_o to_o abide_v the_o which_o verse_n certain_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o good_a thing_n a._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12.1_o john_n 12.1_o go_v to_o see_v bethany_n where_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o see_v again_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15.41_o acts._n 15.41_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v m._n wherefore_o by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o see_v and_o oversée_v again_o and_o by_o diligent_a husbandry_n to_o set_v forward_o either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n bu_n these_o thing_n also_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o hitherto_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o the_o samaritan_n acknowledge_v and_o receyve_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o this_o thing_n he_o most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o his_o present_a act_n m._n it_o appear_v that_o this_o ruler_n be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o lieftenaunt_n of_o herode_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o seven_o verse_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o express_v his_o state_n &_o condition_n because_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n the_o miracle_n be_v more_o notable_a m._n for_o it_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o one_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n special_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o herode_fw-la be_v these_o example_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o impossible_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o such_o a._n but_o rather_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2.1_o i_o tim._n 2.1_o for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 47._o assoon_o as_o the_o same_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o jewry_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n r._n the_o ruler_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o have_v a_o rude_a and_o a_o childyshe_a faith_n for_o he_o reque_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n &_o heal_v his_o son_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o son_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o faith_n conceyve_v by_o those_o miracle_n
that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understande_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o be_v do_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v when_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n lack_v seven_o week_n or_o there_o abouts_o between_o at_o which_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n he_o go_v round_o about_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o genazer_v and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o return_v again_o into_o galilee_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o their_o return_n and_o the_o behe_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o go_v over_o this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n c._n for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o tyrant_n when_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v inflame_v to_o great_a cruelty_n no_o less_o than_o immoderate_a drink_n make_v the_o drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o absence_n mean_v to_o pacefye_v the_o fury_n of_o herode_fw-la over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n b._n this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o cinnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n m._n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o xviii_o chapter_n b._n saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herod_n the_o tetrache_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberias_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whether_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v never_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o tiberias_n be_v cituate_a b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n make_v mention_v of_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o cut_n over_o the_o sea_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o he_o be_v much_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v any_o long_a time_n for_o straight_a way_n they_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o saint_n john_n testify_v here_o say_v 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v m._n the_o eunagelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o because_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v satisfy_v &_o most_o miraculous_o feed_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o before_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a number_n of_o people_n can_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o wilderness_n &_o desert_n place_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v this_o great_a multitude_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o to_o come_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n from_o far_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n c._n for_o they_o be_v thus_o desirouse_v to_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o behold_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o forget_v themselves_o abode_n till_o night_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n void_a of_o all_o care_n care_n care_v for_o eavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v beforâ—_n a_o worldly_a care_n how_o can_v we_o now_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o every_o small_a entisement_n yea_o very_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a and_o untie_v from_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o desert_a mountain_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n can_v receyve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o commodity_n m._n but_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o part_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o gather_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n part_n be_v curiouse_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n part_n seek_v either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o themselves_o corporal_a health_n and_o thus_o this_o multitude_n be_v diverse_o affection_a although_o this_o which_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v speak_v concern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n belong_v to_o all_o this_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o come_v people_n to_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n gréedelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o who_o sundry_a affection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v c._n moreover_o here_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v namely_o that_o christ_n spend_v part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a brieflye_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o recreate_v also_o and_o to_o refresh_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n this_o mountain_n seem_v a_o very_a fit_n place_n both_o for_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o rest_n read_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o bu_n at_o this_o feast_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n question_n m._n therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o desert_a mountain_n 16.16_o deu._n 16.16_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr wherefore_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o obedience_n sake_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o may_v easylye_o answer_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o ascend_v thither_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n hegan_v to_o abuse_v the_o feast_n day_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o
from_o thence_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o christ_n life_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n very_o that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infir_n mitie_n when_o he_o call_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v life_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v lyfte_v we_o up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o he_o correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n prove_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o command_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v to_o seek_v life_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a b._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o we_o to_o death_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v profit_n and_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o death_n and_o be_v truelye_o make_v our_o redeemer_n evenso_fw-la the_o fay_v of_o christ_n can_v stand_v except_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n righteousness_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o immortalitye_n hereupon_o to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v although_o this_o virtue_n do_v come_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apt_o give_v to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n evenso_fw-la his_o flesh_n as_o a_o water_n pipe_n do_v pour_v life_n into_o we_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v live_v or_o quicken_a because_o it_o do_v geve_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o it_o do_v borrow_v from_o another_o m._n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o hereof_o all_o manner_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v say_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o life_n consist_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o beast_n neither_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n flesh_n but_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o word_n geve_v be_v dyverslye_o take_v the_o first_o geve_v of_o the_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v mention_v be_v daily_o to_o be_v see_v so_o often_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o noat_v that_o donation_n only_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 5.2_o ephe._n 5.2_o c._n for_o then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o offer_v once_o offer_v shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o we_o do_v now_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n bu_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o will_v geve_v myself_o too_o death_n that_o the_o world_n by_o my_o death_n may_v live_v for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v c._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o part_n of_o offer_v up_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o abomination_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v when_o they_o usurp_v that_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o mass_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o high_a priest_n only_o m._n for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o his_o flesh_n to_o god_n his_o father_n once_o for_o all_o 52._o the_o jew_n then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v bu_n there_o arise_v again_o another_o contention_n among_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditorye_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v m._n for_o always_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a carnallye_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o offend_v and_o be_v offend_v fall_v to_o contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o it_o offend_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n c._n and_o the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o rather_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o incredulity_n for_o that_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v not_o modest_o inquire_v of_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a as_o yet_o and_o obscure_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pivishe_a frowardness_n and_o contempt_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o contentious_o dispute_v do_v hynder_n themselves_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n bu_n they_o murmur_v before_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o open_o contend_v because_o he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v my_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o man_n eat_v flesh_n which_o they_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n therefore_o they_o cry_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n c_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o for_o then_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceyve_v by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o forsake_v brawl_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o evangelist_n only_o condemn_v debate_n &_o curious_o discuss_v this_o question_n howe_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o very_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o slothful_a negligence_n than_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v wytting_o and_o willing_o we_o keep_v the_o knot_n of_o doubtfulness_n unknit_v which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o only_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n offer_v he_o unto_o us._n away_o then_o with_o that_o vain_a pretence_n of_o humillitye_n we_o must_v only_o observe_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secreete_a work_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n b._n it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o the_o jew_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o may_v geve_v they_o most_o easelye_o occasion_v to_o cavil_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o eat_v as_o man_n eat_v beef_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o contend_v and_o speak_v even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o mean_v but_o this_o great_o trouble_v they_o that_o jesus_n by_o his_o allegory_n affirm_v he_o self_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o gever_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o see_v and_o moreover_o which_o sound_v ill_a in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o by_o that_o his_o
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n at_o all_o do_v scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n do_v so_o answer_v unto_o their_o secréete_n whisper_v that_o he_o declare_v boath_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v and_o also_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v he_o be_v from_o beneath_o c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o mind_v short_o and_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v they_o pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o error_n and_o blindness_n be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o savour_v whole_o of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o be_o from_o above_o and_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a thing_n except_o therefore_o as_o new_a bear_v you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o whit_n of_o my_o philosophy_n c._n for_o under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o from_o beneathe_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o man_n have_v vy_z nature_n for_o sin_n death_n affliction_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n power_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a thing_n be_v from_o beneathe_n and_o of_o this_o world_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o put_v discrepaunce_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenlye_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o noane_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v conform_v by_o his_o spyrite_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n because_o natural_o all_o mankind_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n world_n i'faith_o syldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o by_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n r._n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o righteousness_n to_o faith_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n m._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o himself_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o communion_n and_o partetaking_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n &_o the_o sugiestion_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o deny_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o exempt_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spyrite_n from_o the_o spot_v and_o pollusion_n of_o this_o world_n a._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 19_o joh._n i5_n 19_o mix_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o god_n have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n 3.20_o phili._n 3.20_o and_o their_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o m._n the_o join_v together_o of_o these_o sentence_n do_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v but_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v dye_v wherefore_o because_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o declaration_n do_v before_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v i2_n 1._o co._n 11_o i2_n least_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n c._n now_o he_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n sin_n whereas_o he_o use_v before_o the_o syngule_a number_n sin_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_n that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evelles_fw-la not_o because_o incredulity_n only_o be_v sin_n or_o death_n because_o the_o same_o alone_a make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o it_o do_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n through_o obstinate_a malice_n do_v reject_v the_o medicine_n they_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o heap_v on_o sin_n upon_o another_o m._n furthermore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v i5_n death_n reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o 1._o cor_fw-la i5_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o our_o destruction_n come_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o also_o of_o their_o punishment_n but_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o dot_v defile_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v also_o free_a from_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v dye_v 4_o eâ—ec_n i8_n 4_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o they_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o what_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o and_o because_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o it_o be_v much_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o they_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o c._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a emphacis_fw-la and_o force_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a point_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereof_o due_o spring_v righteousness_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v amiss_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v join_v that_o with_o he_o which_o be_v wrighten_a in_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 3_o exod._n 3_o when_o as_o he_o speak_v hear_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v towards_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evelles_fw-la in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neglect_v christ_n they_o seek_v for_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o note_n that_o until_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o deliverer_n do_v reveal_v itself_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v thou_o bu_n bu_n wonderful_a liberty_n of_o question_v or_o rather_o carnal_a licence_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o wonderful_a do_v the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n defyne_v truth_n defyne_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v the_o lord_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v open_v all_o the_o misterye_n of_o pyetie_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a m._n this_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o true_a disciple_n which_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n freedom_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receyve_v thereby_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n bu_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o delyverer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o faith_n itself_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n make_v we_o free_a if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o his_o word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n feel_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o gospel_n do_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o liberty_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n here_o noat_v unto_o us._n bu_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o fortune_n set_v the_o body_n free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o master_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n mind_n freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o see_v we_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o manner_n of_o delyveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n he_o do_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v louse_v from_o the_o miserable_a bond_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v wyllinglye_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n but_o regeneration_n come_v of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o freedom_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o fréewyll_n we_o know_v our_o own_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n will_v glory_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n first_o we_o must_v here_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o endure_v temptation_n and_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thirdlye_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o word_n he_o true_o beléeve_v the_o verity_n last_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberty_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v free_a groon_v still_o look_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a delyveraunce_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o bond_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a c._n this_o answer_n be_v confuse_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o not_o beléeve_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o part_n m._n the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n therefore_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n ▪_o and_o there_o also_o gain_v say_v christ_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o bu_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o nobillitye_n of_o their_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n c._n they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenaunt_n profit_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v segregated_a or_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o liberty_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o benefit_n come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n contemptible_a with_o the_o vile_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n such_o spite_n and_o disdain_n satan_n also_o use_v when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v and_o discredit_v every_o saint_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o repose_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o some_o for_o gain_n and_o of_o other_o some_o by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o hynder_n the_o race_n of_o god_n word_n he_o raise_v up_o certain_a pharisées_fw-fr which_o cry_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o notwithstanding_o these_o evangelist_n contemn_v and_o never_o be_v bond_n to_o any_o man_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o servitude_n see_v they_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a their_o boast_n be_v and_o impudencye_n also_o in_o lie_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v some_o pretence_n or_o colour_n because_o the_o unjust_a domination_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o by_o right_n they_o may_v abide_v free_a r._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o these_o notable_a promise_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o grow_v exceedinglye_o and_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o also_o 22.17_o ge._n 22.17_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v c._n but_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o they_o err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediator_n only_o for_o how_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v free_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n free_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o error_n also_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bastard_n will_v not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o make_v they_o the_o lawful_a son_n
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n they_o begyne_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v this_o 24.16_o leu._n 24.16_o as_o though_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v stoan_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n be_v knowledge_n seal_v with_o out_o knowledge_n m._n after_o that_o these_o man_n have_v contend_v a_o while_n in_o word_n they_o turn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o stone_n to_o unjust_a force_n and_o to_o bloody_a murder_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o disputation_n this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o stéephen_n and_o before_o christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n deliver_v himself_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o form_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o divinity_n at_o the_o full_a but_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o his_o human_a infirmity_n m._n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o to_o resist_v violence_n with_o force_n r._n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n m._n this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o temple_n which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o teacher_n c_o thehefore_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o flight_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o deceyve_v in_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n void_a of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o christ_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n foolishe_o boast_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o church_n â§_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o restoar_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n mix_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n b._n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o power_n more_o open_o and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n as_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n not_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god._n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n b._n this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v apartelye_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o newness_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partelye_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n aug._n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n from_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o original_n not_o only_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o iniquity_n bu_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_o manifest_v 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a m._n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o dilligentlye_o behold_v this_o blind_a man_n bu_n so_o soon_o as_o calamity_n appear_v we_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n c._n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v of_o sin_n bu_n for_o so_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n reason_v r._n affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v always_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n c._n but_o here_o man_n do_v err_v three_o way_n for_o see_v everye_o one_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o narrow_a searcher_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n very_o few_o use_n the_o same_o severity_n and_o sy_v of_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n by_o and_o by_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n lie_v a_o more_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o my_o own_o shoulder_n i_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v punishment_n everye_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v at_o himself_o and_o to_o spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n deadelye_o hatred_n and_o so_o we_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o his_o save_a health_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o gréevous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n three_o we_o offend_v when_o without_o respect_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n affliction_n sin_n be_v the_o original_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o misery_n take_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o sin_n but_o yet_o god_n afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o world_n cause_n affliction_n come_v for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o another_o life_n that_o he_o may_v then_o use_v they_o with_o more_o severity_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o man_n but_o to_o mortify_v in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o only_o tri_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o exercise_v their_o patience_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n jobe_n be_v afflict_v that_o by_o his_o adversytie_n his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_a know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v noated_a the_o first_o be_v that_o judgement_n do_v often_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o overpass_v the_o wicked_a do_v severelye_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v more_o sharp_o scourge_v in_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o afflict_a man_n for_o he_o suffer_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o cruel_a tormenter_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a théeve_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v m._n moreover_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v sin_v before_o in_o some_o other_o man_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n from_o his_o nativity_n c._n for_o it_o evedent_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o reiterated_a or_o second_o generation_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v beléeve_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v special_o when_o presumtuouse_a boldness_n be_v join_v therewith_o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o sqinte_n eye_v and_o some_o stark_a blind_a and_o other_o some_o monsterouse_a in_o body_n now_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n they_o will_v in_o these_o work_n have_v see_v a_o manifest_a
man_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sheaphearde_v set_v before_o we_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n but_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bu_n furthermore_o they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o none_o shall_v remain_v a_o infidel_n or_o ungodlye_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n r._n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evell_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plainelye_o testify_v 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o that_o he_o ought_v death_n any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n declare_v in_o i_o herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_o love_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o for_o this_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o which_o be_v see_v in_o i_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o be_o great_o love_v of_o my_o father_n c._o there_o be_v also_o another_o far_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o because_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o love_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n bu_n hereby_o certainlye_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n die_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o boathe_v be_v all_o one_o in_o redeem_n the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o love_n into_o we_o but_o also_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o verilye_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o only_o that_o in_o redeem_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o therewithal_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o c._n because_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o disciple_n and_o may_v also_o greatelye_a assay_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v straight_o after_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dye_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o after_o arise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o above_o all_o creature_n because_o i_o be_o obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o because_o i_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_o make_v the_o most_o abiecte_a and_o contemptible_a perform_v therefore_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o i_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o shall_v great_o honour_v i_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o arise_v not_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o tarry_v untyll_o the_o third_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o feign_a death_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unwonted_a and_o miraculous_a resurrection_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o dispensatorye_n because_o life_n shall_v present_o follow_v death_n c._n and_o it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o therewithal_o we_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o death_n have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o noble_a triumph_n a._n for_o by_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n i5_n heb._n 2_o i5_n and_o have_v make_v they_o free_v which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v mere_a bondslave_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o m._n if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dye_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o verilye_o if_o then_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extorte_n it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o have_v dye_v hereupon_o he_o add_v this_o say_v but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o a._n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n object_v unto_o he_o m._n but_o because_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v unless_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o force_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n also_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntarye_a submission_n and_o not_o violent_a constraint_n this_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o death_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o become_v sinner_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o r._n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v because_o so_o it_o
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
be_v wicked_o betray_v of_o his_o domisticall_a enemy_n even_o so_o the_o like_a condition_n abide_v for_o the_o childeren_fw-mi of_o god_n after_o these_o man_n opinion_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o one_o of_o my_o disciple_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n their_o judgement_n seem_v better_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o david_n have_v forshew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n m._n thus_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o choose_v judas_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o he_o be_v lest_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v seem_v to_o happen_v unaware_o unto_o he_o moreover_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n metaphorical_o signify_v under_o the_o cooller_n of_o friendship_n to_o set_v upon_o one_o by_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oppress_v unaware_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v our_o head_n and_o example_n we_o must_v also_o patient_o suffer_v be_v his_o member_n m._n in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v or_o reprehend_v by_o threaten_v or_o promise_v by_o terrifi_v or_o comfort_v can_v lie_v a._n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o be_v fulfil_v 40.8_o joh._n 10.35_o esay_n 40.8_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 11._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v beeleve_v that_o i_o be_o he_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v stomble_v or_o fall_v because_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o do_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v forshew_v concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o prophecy_n but_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v better_a intelligence_n that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o they_o have_v see_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o of_o late_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n they_o stand_v by_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o messias_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v he_o already_o and_o have_v confess_v who_o he_o be_v but_o because_o their_o faith_n profit_v more_o 6.69_o john_n 6.69_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o may_v two_o way_n understand_v the_o same_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o else_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v fail_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v concern_v christ_n both_o these_o sentence_n may_v serve_v well_o b_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n and_o god_n howbéeit_n they_o do_v better_a way_n and_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n read_v in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o verse_n 21._o when_o jesus_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v verilye_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o great_a wickedness_n bring_v horror_n of_o mind_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o séee_v that_o holy_a office_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a witness_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v shine_v b._n and_o this_o perturbation_n constrane_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o traitor_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n to_o testify_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n &_o apostle_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v to_o what_o great_a dignity_n i_o have_v advance_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o receive_v you_o receive_v my_o father_n also_o but_o oh_o wickedness_n oh_o strange_a cruelty_n one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v of_o you_o twelve_o of_o you_o apostl_v who_o whosoever_o hear_v hear_v i_o and_o my_o father_n to_o who_o whosoever_o do_v good_a do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o father_n shall_v betray_v i_o to_o death_n c._n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a passion_n in_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n thorough_o so_o affect_v and_o trouble_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v set_v before_o for_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o abhor_v these_o monsterouse_a sin_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n aug._n away_o then_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o say_v that_o these_o perturbation_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n god_n have_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n 20_o i_o cor._n i_o 20_o we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v c._n they_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o not_o be_v much_o agréeve_v at_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n only_a judas_n be_v so_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o al._n so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v sertain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o rash_o b._n therefore_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o either_o because_o they_o be_v amaze_v or_o else_o because_o thereby_o they_o will_v see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o traitor_n by_o his_o countenance_n but_o satan_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n all_o reverence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n stoan_n to_o repel_v all_o admonition_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o greeve_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v neither_o a_o fear_v neither_o ashamed_a nor_o abash_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a surper_n and_o can_v also_o abide_v without_o blush_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n so_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n of_o covetousenesse_n and_o such_o liberty_n he_o have_v to_o abuse_v the_o know_a liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v scarce_o friendly_a in_o suffer_v his_o guiltless_a disciple_n to_o
after_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v because_o the_o traitor_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o to_o finish_v his_o trayterouse_a act_n whereupon_o come_v short_o after_o the_o béeginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n b_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v anon_o to_o finish_v by_o my_o death_n my_o base_a estate_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o my_o glory_n this_o be_v so_o never_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o already_o glorify_v i_o think_v i_o be_o christ_n already_o worshyp_v throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v bring_v glory_n unto_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n his_o father_n for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o unspeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v &_o everlasting_a salvation_n give_v to_o man_n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorifye_v he_o in_o he_o self_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n so_o peter_n also_o glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o when_o by_o our_o good_a work_n occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o father_n be_v give_v to_o mortal_a man_n three_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o bring_v this_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o boath_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o also_o hy_z his_o miracle_n so_o all_o they_o glorify_v god_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o death_n in_o the_o which_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o also_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n great_a glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o same_o do_v more_o brightlye_o shine_v for_o thereby_o appear_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o mankind_n his_o exceed_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o subdue_a death_n and_o destroy_v satan_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o because_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v our_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o seek_v sincerelye_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o glorifye_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o also_o will_v glorifye_v us._n 2.30_o i_o kin._n 2.30_o for_o he_o say_v he_o which_o glorify_v i_o will_v i_o glorifye_v and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorifye_v he_o c._n christ_n increase_v the_o consolation_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n lest_o that_o delay_n shall_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o doubt_v and_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o propagation_n be_v note_v which_o follow_v straight_o after_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n 33._o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v also_o to_o you_o say_v i_o now_o r._n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o swan_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n sing_v very_o swéetelye_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o gentlye_o deal_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n he_o handele_v they_o more_o friendly_a call_v they_o little_a child_n than_o the_o which_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n c._n by_o this_o gentle_a speech_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v less_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n see_v he_o love_v they_o tender_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o in_o that_o other_o name_n there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n very_o short_o little_a child_n the_o wicked_a shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o unto_o death_n r._n for_o the_o cross_n wait_v i_o at_o the_o door_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v my_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a longing_n after_o i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n he_o repeat_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o another_o scence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v patientlye_o to_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o battle_n in_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o command_v they_o patientlye_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v the_o seveth_o and_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .34_o and_o .21_o verse_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o even_o so_o you_o love_v one_o another_o m._n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o certain_a thing_n concern_v his_o departure_n c._n he_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n show_v by_o your_o mutual_a love_n that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o continual_a study_n let_v it_o be_v your_o special_a meditation_n that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o all_o disdain_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n jelousye_n envy_n vaineglorye_n and_o from_o strife_n and_o contencious_a c._n why_o he_o call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v love_n be_v lyteral_a and_o external_a christ_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o he_o set_v forth_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o it_o may_v have_v his_o full_a strength_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetchte_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v command_v love_n yet_o notwitstanding_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o there_o so_o evident_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v appoint_v without_o any_o shadow_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despyse_v howbeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v now_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v keep_v diligent_o but_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v that_o therewithal_o he_o join_v that_o first_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o general_o comprehend_v all_o that_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o ge_fw-mi speak_v special_o of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o constantlye_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o exhortation_n from_o that_o free_a favour_n into_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o fervent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a ingratitude_n whereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o more_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o part_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n a._n for_o everye_o good_a gift_n and_o everye_o perfect_v gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_v c._n and_o how_o true_a this_o scentence_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o may_v hereby_o apeeare_v 17_o jam._n i._n 17_o that_o christ_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n which_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o foolish_a howbeit_o in_o their_o person_n he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v see_v 2_z â—_o cor_fw-la 4_o 2_z for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v what_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o go_v on_o that_o message_n by_o which_o god_n reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o and_o what_o man_n be_v he_o which_o can_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n which_o by_o his_o election_n make_v we_o meet_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n bring_v his_o apostleship_n from_o grace_n 5._o rom._n ay_o 5._o by_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v grace_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 15_z gala_n ay_o 15_z even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n they_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o excel_v shall_v be_v unméete_a for_o the_o lest_o part_n of_o their_o call_n until_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o more_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n b._n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a place_n against_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7_z i._o cor_n 4_o 7_z and_o do_v maintain_v merit_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receyve_v and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v c._n election_n be_v secret_a untyll_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n be_v enjoin_v a_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o apostleship_n election_n to_o apostleship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n straight_o after_o add_v i5_n gala_n i_o i5_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n when_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o jeremy_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v come_v right_o prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v already_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n 7_z i_o tim_n 3_o 2_z titus_z i_z 7_z a._n even_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o boath_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n work_v not_o but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o work_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o election_n as_o the_o ordination_n be_v common_a to_o boath_n to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n c._n now_o he_o show_v wherefore_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o grace_n name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o cheerful_a unto_o their_o work_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a office_n &_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o strive_v with_o great_a perrille_n christ_n therefore_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v shun_v labour_n perrille_n and_o trouble_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o to_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n and_o to_o have_v domination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o but_o make_v all_o subject_n unto_o his_o call_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v such_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o go_v not_o to_o bring_v fruit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o gather_v tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o consumer_n of_o fruit_n these_o be_v tree_n ordain_v not_o to_o bear_v but_o to_o devour_v fruit_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o of_o the_o wild_a vine_n c._n furthermore_o christ_n reason_v here_o of_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n mean_v hereby_o that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o he_o do_v not_o here_o only_o prescribe_v what_o their_o vocation_n do_v require_v but_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a and_o can_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o prosperous_a success_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v pain_n and_o diligence_n at_o his_o work_n except_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v profitable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v how_o necessary_a this_o consolation_n be_v against_o so_o many_o temtation_n which_o daily_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o lose_v their_o labour_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o leangth_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o then_o special_o this_o promise_n take_v place_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wyn_v fowl_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v far_o extend_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unto_o thou_fw-mi end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o day_n also_o do_v fructefye_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o minister_n belong_v not_o unto_o one_o age_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v insomuche_o that_o after_o their_o death_n new_a profit_n shall_v come_v a._n whereupon_o peter_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v ever_o geve_v my_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 15_z 2._o pet._n ay_o 15_z c._n when_o he_o call_v it_o their_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v get_v by_o their_o industrye_n 7_z i_o cor._n 3_o 7_z whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o plant_n and_o they_o which_o water_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a work_n that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a also_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n m._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v fruit_n but_o also_o in_o
out_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o naughtye_a man_n and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o host_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n they_o will_v restrain_v you_o of_o water_n &_o fire_n and_o such_o necessarye_n they_o will_v banish_v you_o and_o sell_v your_o good_n and_o they_o will_v account_v you_o not_o for_o israelite_n but_o for_o gentile_n and_o athiestes_n c._n for_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o persecution_n but_o also_o to_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n even_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4.9_o i_o cor._n 4.9_o as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a against_o this_o temptation_n because_o though_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o strong_o to_o bear_v the_o opprobrie_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o cause_n which_o man_n scornful_o condemn_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n also_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evell_a entreat_v of_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o sometime_o sclander_v and_o evell_a speak_v of_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o christ_n and_o pyller_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scribe_n &_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v boast_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n &_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n &_o not_o from_o man_n but_o by_o their_o tyranny_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whoale_n order_v institute_v of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edifycation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sivyll_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o pourge_v the_o church_n be_v convert_v to_o banish_v all_o impiety_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o see_v the_o apostle_n perceive_v in_o their_o age_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n with_o the_o which_o he_o thretn_v we_o because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o harm_n than_o these_o old_a excommunication_n do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o ought_v to_o desy_a nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o company_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v banish_v but_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v m._n christ_n show_v what_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o sustain_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v expel_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o some_o man_n for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o short_o after_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v expel_v r._n therefore_o peradventure_o it_o be_v tolerable_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o suffer_v proscription_n and_o exile_n except_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v utter_o kill_v the_o godly_a and_o peradventure_o it_o be_v tolerable_a that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v slay_v except_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v without_o blush_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v open_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v therefore_o kyl_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v godly_a but_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v this_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o slay_v the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n c._n for_o now_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o gréevouse_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v count_v for_o just_a &_o due_a punishment_n belouge_v to_o their_o falte_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a and_o bold_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o oppress_v till_o christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n to_o defend_v our_o and_o his_o cause_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n c._n but_o it_o be_v merueile_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o fair_a show_v not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o praise_n before_o god_n for_o their_o most_o wicked_a cruelty_n we_o answer_v hypocrite_n although_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitiouse_a cruel_a and_o proud_a but_o yet_o they_o cover_v all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n by_o which_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o impunitye_n to_o this_o also_o be_v join_v a_o sertayne_v furious_a drunkenness_n after_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n r._n wherefore_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v evell_a to_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o kill_v the_o true_a euaungeliste_n for_o it_o profess_v that_o it_o love_v and_o honour_v these_o it_o profess_v that_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o bringer_n in_o of_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o contempner_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o feign_a imagination_n find_v out_o to_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v all_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o godly_a slay_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o evell_a &_o that_o not_o without_o show_n of_o persuasion_n and_o probable_a reasonne_n for_o christ_n also_o himself_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o r._n so_o his_o disciple_n be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n a._n wherefore_o we_o be_v in_o such_o straits_n let_v we_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n let_v we_o in_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n 3._o and_o such_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n neither_o yet_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bring_v his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeléeve_a do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o godly_a namely_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n despise_v their_o blind_a madness_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o boast_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n because_o they_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persecute_v god_n himself_o and_o know_v not_o god_n although_o he_o boast_n of_o he_o for_o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o great_a wickedness_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v they_o
to_o commend_v and_o praise_v murder_n a._n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v then_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o this_o be_v not_o shadow_v philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o use_n and_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v perceyve_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o theâ—_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a when_o he_o say_v you_o may_v remember_v first_o of_o all_o he_o will_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v second_o that_o when_o use_n shall_v require_v they_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v weighty_a consideration_n in_o this_o that_o he_o prophesy_v of_o matter_n to_o come_v a._n for_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sertaine_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v i_o not_o to_o you_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v either_o speak_v or_o think_v for_o they_o may_v have_v think_v if_o so_o be_v these_o so_o sharp_a and_o grevouse_n affliction_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o before_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v foretell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o we_o may_v have_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o he_z so_o prevent_v this_o think_v that_o he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o tell_v they_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v c._n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a scholar_n and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o gentle_a and_o love_a schoolmaster_n bare_a with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o burden_n they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v then_o no_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n when_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n now_o he_o show_v that_o their_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o goeste_n thou_o m._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o but_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o you_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o now_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o think_v it_o now_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o foretell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n a._n but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n desire_v rather_o to_o read_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v than_o we_o must_v say_v c._n that_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o notable_a consolation_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v the_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o which_o until_o now_o have_v live_v peaceablelye_o and_o at_o ease_n be_v appoint_v afterward_o to_o abide_v grievous_a conflict_n what_o then_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receyve_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o reign_v with_o imperial_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o solace_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n shall_v site_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v a_o against_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o their_o master_n go_v see_v it_o be_v the_o first_o question_n which_o very_o earnest_o they_o demand_v m._n for_o péete_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o and_o be_v himself_o also_o have_v much_o talk_n with_o they_o concern_v his_o the_o parture_n not_o without_o their_o demand_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o whether_o he_o go_v c._n but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a name_o that_o they_o so_o demand_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v most_o chief_o to_o have_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n be_v afeard_a not_o consider_v whether_o i_o go_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n i_o go_v m._n the_o very_a mention_n of_o my_o deperture_n trouble_v you_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o you_o be_v very_o sorowefull_a in_o heart_n b._n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o do_v nothing_o move_v you_o you_o be_v nothing_o careful_a neither_o do_v you_o demand_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o only_o you_o consider_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v persecute_v you_o c._n for_o he_o reprehend_v these_o to_o vice_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o much_o addictede_n to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorowefull_a not_o have_v any_o far_a respect_n the_o like_a also_o common_o hapen_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o always_o tie_v christ_n unto_o our_o sense_n &_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispayer_n m._n for_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n &_o disposition_n that_o when_o any_o solace_n or_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o we_o holy_a depend_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v better_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o we_o consider_v nothing_o at_o all_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n deal_v so_o with_o us._n the_o which_o be_v even_o as_o if_o child_n shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n presence_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n not_o consider_v whether_o their_o father_n go_v and_o that_o he_o go_v for_o their_o profit_n a._n so_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o wife_n of_o our_o child_n and_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v whether_o and_o wherefore_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n 9_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v such_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n with_o the_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o which_o contrariwise_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o erect_v if_o you_o will_v rather_o ask_v whether_o i_o go_v and_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v receive_v in_o go_v to_o my_o father_n r._n but_o these_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n his_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o behold_v now_o sorrow_n arise_v but_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n under_o a_o contrary_a show_n he_o promise_v righteousness_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o behold_v death_n so_o he_o promise_v peace_n but_o behold_v trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v he_o promise_v joy_n but_o there_o follow_v sorrow_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o boath_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o wicked_a also_o blind_v 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o
as_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12._o act_n 4_z 12._o c._n here_o he_o add_v two_o epithet_n or_o title_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o because_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n do_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a assurance_n shall_v never_o fail_v or_o swerve_v secondlye_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v lame_a or_o unperfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o may_v content_v themselves_o with_o he_o alone_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o devinitye_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v objection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o degree_n the_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easelye_o make_v answer_v answer_v if_o a_o man_n mark_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v so_o often_o admonish_v already_o that_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n placeth_z the_o power_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n long_o a_o go_v a_o redeemer_n be_v one_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v boath_n the_o unitye_n and_o veritye_n of_o the_o dietye_n because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o abase_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v us._n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o than_o his_o divine_a majesty_n show_v itself_o then_o be_v he_o whole_o know_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o he_o in_o fine_a he_o which_o seperate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o father_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o arrian_n he_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o do_v rather_o devise_v unto_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n he_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o r._n also_o this_o place_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â—5_n joh._n two_o â—5_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o possess_v christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 5.20_o c._n but_o whereas_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v hereof_o 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n 4.18_o ephe._n 4.18_o now_o see_v man_n come_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n infidelitye_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v we_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v 6_z heb_fw-mi 11_z 6_z that_o such_o as_o be_v just_a otherwise_o and_o innocent_n shall_v have_v injury_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o want_v knowledge_n we_o may_v readilye_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o right_a and_o sincere_a in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 2i_fw-fr gen_n 8_o 2i_fw-fr for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evell_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n i0_n colloss_n 3_o i0_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v as_o paul_n testify_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o knowledge_n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v m._n now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n name_n boath_n by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o sign_n all_o the_o race_n of_o his_o dispensation_n ascribinge_v unto_o he_o continual_o all_o thing_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n c._n yea_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o whoale_n course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o than_o be_v the_o due_a and_o full_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o although_o the_o special_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n he_o speak_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o obedience_n by_o which_o god_n be_v gloryfy_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o those_o work_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o like_n choose_v to_o be_v good_a but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o everye_o one_o to_o finish_v here_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o also_o can_v say_v we_o have_v gloryfy_v thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o be_v set_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v end_v his_o race_n there_o want_v nothing_o more_o for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.8_o phil_n 2.8_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o everye_o name_n 5._o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v c._n he_o now_o wish_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v he_o within_o without_o witness_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v gloriouse_a receyve_v into_o heaven_n may_v there_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n boath_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v bow_v i0_n rom_n 6_o i0_n therefore_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n be_v compare_v with_o terrestrial_a and_o transitorye_n glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o now_o alyve_a unto_o god_n express_v the_o bless_a immortalytye_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o borrow_a or_o transitorye_n glory_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plainelye_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o always_o have_v might_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a._n this_o place_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o god_n coescentiall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n have_v his_o
belong_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v a._n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n r._n for_o the_o elect_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o be_v that_o donation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v gather_v through_o faith_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o jew_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 7_z now_o theye_n have_v knowene_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o c._n here_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o faith_n when_o man_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n ▪_o that_o faith_n stay_v not_o itself_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o very_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o continual_o waver_v and_o be_v unstayed_a r._n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o thou_o see_v est_fw-la also_o this_o place_n that_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n and_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 8_z for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o r._n now_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o name_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v truelye_o know_v chryst_n who_o be_v know_v god_n be_v also_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v life_n everlasting_a c._n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o mediatoure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o base_a and_o because_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o devyne_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v he_o assygn_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o saint_a john_n in_o the_o beginning_a how_o that_o chryste_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o mean_a be_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o none_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o father_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n delyver_v nothing_o to_o his_o dysciple_n ▪_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v althynge_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v preach_v nothing_o else_o unto_o mortal_a man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v then_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a presumption_n in_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o human_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n when_o there_o can_v come_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n delyver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n m_o he_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o sign_n which_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n ought_v right_o to_o behold_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o it_o deem_v and_o judge_v no_o earthly_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n be_v perfytelye_o in_o he_o b._n behold_v here_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v thirdelye_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v know_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o spring_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o consequentlye_o grow_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n c._n also_o we_o may_v note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n know_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n this_o word_n believe_v for_o there_o by_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n true_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n and_o sertayntie_a that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n a._n how_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o r._n before_o christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v gloryfy_v now_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n for_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o adversity_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n c._n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o disciple_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n now_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desyer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o father_n will_n because_o be_v commend_v those_o only_a to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v m._n christ_n in_o pray_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o also_o expreslye_o prenounce_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o call_v his_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o reprobate_a and_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n c._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o care_v for_o his_o own_o flock_n only_o which_o
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
we_o must_v be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v absolutelye_o godly_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v dear_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n and_o we_o must_v well_o remember_v the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v obediente_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v repulse_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n neither_o life_n neither_o angel_n neither_o rule_n nether_a power_n nether_a thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n neither_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n â§_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n begyn_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n in_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n the_o which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v let_v pass_v with_o silence_n r._n therefore_o hitherto_o be_v note_v the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o which_o christ_n most_o full_o declare_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o special_o under_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n love_v he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o therefore_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o brook_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n of_o ceder_n because_o many_o cedar_n tree_n grow_v about_o the_o same_o c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o name_n come_v up_o through_o error_n for_o of_o the_o valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cedron_n there_o be_v mention_v oftentimes_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v cedar_n tree_n but_o dimness_n or_o darkness_n r._n concern_v the_o which_o brook_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 23.4_o 2._o kin._n 15.23_o 4._o kin_n 23.4_o c._n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a valley_n and_o much_o shadow_v howbeit_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o this_o special_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o name_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v willing_o to_o death_n he_o come_v into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o judas_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o judas_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v m._n wherefore_o christ_n pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o to_o flee_v from_o his_o persecuter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o that_o agony_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n if_o he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n because_o he_o will_v flee_v away_o his_o best_a way_n have_v be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o garden_n c._n he_o go_v not_o therefore_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o pray_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 26.36_o mat_n 26.36_o and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—thsemane_n the_o which_o have_v no_o discrepance_n see_v that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n also_o say_v 15.23_o 2._o kin_n 15.23_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n go_v toward_o the_o way_n of_o olivet_n 2._o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n r._n as_o christ_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o office_n and_o function_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 7.52_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o disciple_n mat._n 23.37_o act._n 7.52_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o never_o betray_v but_o of_o such_o as_o know_v the_o same_o and_o be_v friend_n in_o show_n and_o very_o seldom_o it_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o stranger_n the_o gentile_n kill_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o phariseis_n cast_v out_o the_o apostles_n antechrist_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n but_o a_o boster_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o hypocritical_a monk_n priest_n bishops_z pope_n and_o such_o like_a have_v only_o the_o outward_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v and_o to_o destroy_v christ_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n r._n with_o what_o force_n &_o strength_n do_v judas_n set_v upon_o christ_n or_o by_o what_o power_n do_v the_o soldier_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o reason_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o peradventure_o the_o same_o be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n not_o with_o probable_a argument_n but_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n with_o weapon_n with_o affliction_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o this_o be_v to_o overcome_v who_o have_v great_a conquest_n &_o victory_n than_o tyrant_n fight_v with_o cruelty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o champion_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a &_o stout_a than_o théeve_n read_v the_o .26_o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o .47_o verse_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v also_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n breathe_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o further_o than_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v he_o gentle_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cast_v they_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o violent_a puff_n or_o blast_n of_o a_o whirl_n wound_n or_o with_o the_o flash_a stroke_n of_o lightning_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o death_n aug._n for_o where_o be_v now_o this_o ambushment_n of_o soldier_n where_o be_v now_o their_o terror_n and_o fortification_n of_o weapon_n one_o voice_n strike_v repulse_v and_o prostrate_v without_o force_n of_o weapon_n the_o outrageous_a hateful_a multitude_n and_o terrible_a with_o weapon_n for_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sempiternal_a day_n be_v so_o shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o human_a member_n that_o darkness_n seek_v with_o lantern_n and_o fyrebrande_n to_o kill_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o do_v which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o put_v in_o proof_n that_o efficacy_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n attribute_v to_o his_o word_n amongst_o other_o the_o mighty_a
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o foreshow_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o plain_n word_n she_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o some_o other_o sepulchre_n when_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o rather_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a bu_n notwithstanding_o by_o this_o complaint_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n more_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o marry_o magdalene_n tell_v that_o unto_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o she_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v more_o narrow_o discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o which_o they_o also_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n m._n when_o peter_n &_o john_n understand_v that_o mary_n have_v find_v the_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o lord_n &_o carry_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n they_o go_v also_o together_o out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n &_o almost_o none_o at_o all_o aswell_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n &_o fervent_a a_o desire_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o piety_n drive_v they_o to_o seek_v christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o choke_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a root_n from_o the_o which_o we_o see_v fruit_n to_o spring_v m._n for_o as_o touch_v peter_n we_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v great_o fall_v in_o deny_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v his_o accustom_a mind_n &_o affection_n toward_o he_o whereupon_o here_o also_o though_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n he_o say_v not_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dead_a lord_n who_o most_o filthy_o i_o deny_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o peril_n he_o think_v of_o none_o of_o this_o but_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n again_o and_o retain_v a_o sincere_a mind_n towards_o christ_n such_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o run_v both_o together_o &_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n bu_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n for_o they_o run_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o they_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n m._n they_o run_v i_o say_v both_o together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v more_o swift_a on_o foot_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o goal_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o look_v that_o they_o which_o be_v chief_a and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a gift_n shall_v run_v all_o alike_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n lest_o one_o shall_v contemn_v another_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o m._n the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v so_o make_v that_o none_o stand_v uprighte_a but_o stoop_v down_o can_v see_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o burial_n &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v know_v nor_o consider_v but_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n they_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o r._n although_o john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v aside_o he_o go_v not_o in_o peradventure_o stay_v with_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o tell_v peter_n news_n who_o come_v more_o slow_o after_o he_o and_o in_o civil_a matter_n too_o much_o haste_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o proverb_n a_o soft_a fire_n make_v sweet_a malt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o rash_a nor_o too_o slow_a but_o make_v haste_n not_o with_o rashness_n but_o with_o consultation_n not_o with_o heat_n but_o with_o prudence_n not_o with_o lust_n but_o with_o deliberation_n c._n therefore_o in_o the_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n enter_v notwithstanding_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o thereby_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v to_o many_o in_o retire_v than_o aper_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o sometime_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o hot_a do_v wax_n cay_v cold_a &_o that_o many_o which_o brag_v most_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conflict_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o run_v away_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v cold_a &_o slow_a when_o peril_n come_v be_v most_o forward_o &_o courageous_a and_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n c._n these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v relic_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o body_n be_v stripte_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n for_o neither_o enemy_n nor_o friend_n will_v have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v wonderful_a diligent_a in_o note_v and_o describe_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v from_o the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o a_o several_a place_n by_o itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o same_o may_v quick_o see_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n of_o remove_v his_o hody_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n leave_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soldier_n before_o he_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n which_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v enfold_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n mind_v to_o come_v no_o more_o into_o this_o miserable_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o need_n of_o those_o garment_n and_o linen_n clothes_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v dye_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v whole_o forsake_v this_o new_a life_n and_o we_o must_v so_o rise_v from_o death_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o grave_n a._n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o math._n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o house_n r._n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o disciple_n return_v home_o again_o with_o suspend_v and_o doubtful_a mind_n for_o although_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o firm_a but_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a small_a taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o better_o confirm_v and_o in_o deed_n a_o sound_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceyve_v by_o a_o bare_a sight_n only_o moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v better_o awake_v from_o their_o carnal_a blindness_n they_o have_v show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o
doctrine_n bring_v a_o double_a profit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o must_v cast_v off_o from_o they_o carnal_a affection_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n send_v mary_n unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o be_v c._n but_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_a i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o faithful_a thither_o with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v felicity_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v therefore_o we_o also_o must_v ascend_v except_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v assend_v to_o god_n he_o do_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o deperture_n for_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a presence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ascend_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o places_z be_v note_v but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n everye_o where_o shed_v forth_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n m._n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n but_o add_v also_o and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o he_o have_v c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v sure_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n also_o this_o trust_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n be_v no_o rashness_n moreover_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v also_o here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n christ_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v our_o brother_n that_o therewithal_o also_o we_o must_v account_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o she_o a._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v marry_o magdalene_n obey_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v like_a be_v much_o greeve_v that_o she_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o she_o tell_v unto_o the_o disciple_n two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o she_o shad_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o she_o who_o before_o have_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o command_v mary_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n the_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o put_v away_o have_v conceyve_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o luke_n report_v that_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n saint_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n c._n he_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v here_o how_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n bu_n for_o he_o set_v his_o lively_a body_n before_o his_o ten_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v c._n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a bu_n the_o apostle_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n again_o they_o come_v together_o look_v now_o for_o more_o happy_a success_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o tempest_n of_o affliction_n do_v disperse_v we_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o fellowship_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n very_o delte_v most_o gentel_o with_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n but_o till_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v m._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o day_n tyme._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o in_o a_o secret_a assembly_n be_v afeard_a of_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o and_n in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godly_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o secret_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o for_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a man_n sometime_o be_v afraid_a but_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o bewray_v the_o infyrmitie_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v the_o door_n be_v not_o only_o open_v but_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n public_o abroad_o fear_v neither_o thretninge_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n but_o deryde_v they_o even_o as_o trifle_n and_o sport_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o
the_o apostle_n behave_v not_o themselves_o so_o valiant_o as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v favour_n their_o infirmity_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v peril_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v abyd_a together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v another_o in_o the_o face_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o fight_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v bless_v their_o zeal_n in_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v because_o as_o a_o vagrant_a or_o wander_a soldier_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v to_o fearful_a to_o embolden_v themselves_o and_o to_o correct_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n by_o his_o apparition_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pierce_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o gloryfy_v body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciplee_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o bu_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n salute_v his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o this_o â—aye_n by_o peace_n he_o mean_v integrity_n and_o health_n prosperity_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n m._n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n a._n concern_v this_o salutation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 12._o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confyrmation_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o bu_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n namely_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wound_n pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n add_v more_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o meat_n in_o the_o 41._o verse_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o c._n christ_n salute_v they_o again_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o m._n christ_n first_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n &_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n c._n by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n enter_v his_o apostle_n into_o their_o office_n to_o the_o which_o before_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o they_o be_v send_v before_o throughout_o jewry_n but_o only_o as_o forerunner_n which_o shall_v exhort_v &_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n but_o not_o as_o apostl_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o as_o ambassodor_n to_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostl_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v sai_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n &_o race_n appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n &_o may_v afterward_o appoint_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n other_o evangelist_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o other_o shepehearde_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o ambassage_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n c._n first_o of_o all_o than_o christ_n testify_v that_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o temporal_a office_n of_o teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o they_o be_v base_a &_o unlearned_a man_n bu_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o misconstrue_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a to_o the_o end_n the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o through_o their_o name_n or_o that_o by_o their_o meritte_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o mat._n 9.12_o ihon._n 6.38_o ihon._n 3.17_o but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n quoat_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o then_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16.15_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receyve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n we_o fear_v lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o labour_n &_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o shall_v faint_a at_o the_o last_o under_o our_o burden_n this_o world_n have_v his_o power_n his_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o it_o account_v
we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o such_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a mind_n but_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v we_o a_o contrary_a way_n r._n death_n be_v always_o unsavery_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o dye_v c._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unwilling_a but_o in_o the_o spirit_n willing_a to_o dye_v g._n furthermore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o fear_v death_n nature_n death_n fear_v by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o christ_n though_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v death_n away_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o holy_a hand_n to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 19_o that_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o give_v peter_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n this_o addition_n of_o s._n john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n yet_o s._n john_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o special_a title_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o bu_n that_o punishment_n which_o the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v extreme_a reproachful_a and_o full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o the_o truth_n call_v such_o death_n and_o such_o punishment_n glorious_a because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n by_o death_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o be_v glorify_v also_o themselves_o by_o that_o eternal_a glory_n m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v dye_v nor_o yet_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v not_o destruction_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a world_n judge_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o it_o glorifi_v god_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o have_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o 1._o kin._n 2.30_o apoc._n 14.13_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o which_o glorify_v i_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n follow_v i_o c._n hâ—â—re_v christ_n declare_v wherefore_o he_o foreshow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o peter_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v peter_n to_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n see_v say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n by_o my_o example_n follow_v thy_o captain_n m._n therefore_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o example_n to_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v how_o i_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n how_o diligent_o i_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o have_v suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o from_o whence_o i_o be_o now_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereby_o frame_v thyself_o after_o my_o example_n hereby_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v hereby_o know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v consolation_n r._n for_o thou_o shall_v dye_v a_o cruel_a death_n therefore_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o call_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o we_o how_o sharp_a soever_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n bu_n so_o that_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v see_v and_o learn_v all_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a love_n both_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o discrete_a zeal_n he_o teach_v sincere_a sweet_a and_o sharp_a doctrine_n he_o be_v most_o pure_a in_o manner_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n he_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o every_o one_o in_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v most_o long_o suffer_v to_o this_o shepherd_n let_v every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 20._o peter_n turn_v about_o &_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n bu_n although_o peter_n be_v restore_v and_o place_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o himself_o the_o relic_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o imbecility_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n m._n for_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v that_o vocation_n as_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o bu_n for_o look_v behind_o he_o he_o see_v john_n follow_v and_o see_v he_o know_v that_fw-mi he_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o great_o marvel_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v m._n whereupon_o he_o move_v the_o question_n concern_v his_o lot_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o he_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v alone_o and_o john_n omit_v who_o christ_n have_v always_o so_o great_o love_v a._n concern_v the_o leave_n of_o john_n on_o christ_n breast_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .13_o chap._n before_o lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v c._n we_o have_v here_o in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n when_o as_o by_o the_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o office_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n severe_a and_o narrow_a examiner_n rather_o of_o other_o man_n life_n than_o our_o own_o do_v thereby_o seek_v to_o shift_v off_o ourselves_o for_o by_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n we_o willing_o deceive_v ourselves_o namely_o that_o other_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o as_o though_o their_o sloth_n and_o folly_n be_v our_o discharge_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o person_n do_v consider_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.5_o gal._n 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n of_o all_o those_o which_o look_v round_o about_o they_o how_o other_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o faithful_o to_o execute_v of_o ten_o god_n will_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o will_v exercise_v either_o with_o exceed_a sorrow_n or_o with_o gréevous_a labour_n the_o other_o nine_o he_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o will_v light_o exercise_v they_o he_o use_v not_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o christian_a warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o ray_n and_o order_n lest_o as_o idle_a person_n we_o inquire_v after_o this_o or_o that_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a captain_n to_o displeasure_n against_o we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v the_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a demand_n of_o peter_n bu_n and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v will_v he_o to_o consider_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v
call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o â–ª_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o deâ—â—praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n â—s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v